revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o again_o he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o account_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o more_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v 23._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o in_o his_o thesis_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o rector_n or_o guide_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n yea_o it_o militate_v against_o he_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o make_v he_o thus_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v dial._n 1_o p._n 24_o 25._o speak_v thus_o thou_o mistake_v we_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o condemn_v this_o in_o other_o whilst_o we_o ourselves_o seem_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n never_o be_v we_o can_v have_v know_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o again_o pag._n 48.49_o do_v thou_o deny_v perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v any_o point_n more_o plain_o assert_v then_o this_o nb._n in_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o because_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o rule_n i_o wonder_v thou_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o since_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o i_o own_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n only_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n adduce_v this_o argument_n where_o he_o be_v thetical_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o or_o because_o the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o a_o second_o testimony_n or_o inspiration_n say_v that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n for_o if_o this_o distinct_a testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v nothing_o or_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o thus_o his_o argue_n be_v vain_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n a_o falsehood_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o than_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppugn_v his_o own_o principal_a assertion_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a distinct_a testimony_n be_v no_o requisite_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o truth_n this_o observation_n may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o both_o as_o to_o his_o thesis_n and_o apology_n where_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v further_o but_o with_o what_o consonancy_n to_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n but_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o thesis_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o new_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o be_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n and_o mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v illuminate_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n cause_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o this_o last_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o his_o cause_n be_v destroy_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a and_o primary_n rule_n if_o the_o first_o be_v alleige_v than_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o say_v 24._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o sole_a and_o principal_a rule_n pag._n 39_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v write_v without_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o kill_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o be_v spiritual_a give_v life_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o fanatic_n against_o the_o scripture_n so_o reason_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 9_o but_o 2._o this_o man_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a test._n be_v lead_v by_o revelation_n and_o how_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n because_o faith_n be_v ay_o the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n however_o the_o dispensation_n vary_v and_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n under_o various_a dispensation_n 3._o if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v have_v no_o write_a rule_n why_o do_v christ_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la and_o give_v they_o legible_a letter_n to_o read_v and_o to_o conform_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n unto_o why_o do_v luk_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certanety_n luk_n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v john_n write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.31_o why_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v legible_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_fw-la revel_v 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o these_o kill_v letter_n be_v these_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o why_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v his_o assertion_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o act_n contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o principle_n do_v he_o not_o even_o here_o cite_v new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o 8_o 2._o and_o 10_o 8._o with_o act_n 20_o 32_o 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o several_a in_o the_o apostolic_a day_n be_v seek_v to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o when_o abuse_v
of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ—_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ—_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
too_o catholic_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 174._o that_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o after_o the_o quaker_n manner_n misapply_v that_o jer._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o for_o alas_o it_o have_v always_o since_o adam_n fall_v be_v too_o visible_a 4._o next_o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o word_n the_o matter_n better_o but_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n we_o must_v sâ—ith_o he_o consider_v a_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o particular_a church_n need_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o more_o gather_v together_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v say_v i_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o quaker_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n therein_o reveal_v what_o more_o and_o bring_v unto_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_a faith_n that_o worshipe_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o possible_o the_o devil_n who_o heart_n say_v he_o further_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o truth_n meet_v together_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n adore_v he_o and_o unanimous_o give_v testimony_n against_o error_n though_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o but_o 1._o do_v not_o their_o body_n meet_v together_o too_o 2._o can_v that_o love_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n which_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n 3._o what_o illumination_n of_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v who_o never_o have_v another_o teacher_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n within_o or_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 4._o what_o attendance_n upon_o god_n or_o adoration_n of_o he_o without_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v in_o 5._o what_o testimony_n against_o error_n can_v they_o give_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o here_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o quaker_n conventicle_n which_o real_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o meeting_n teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o officer_n all_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o monster_n no_o organical_a church_n then_o he_o close_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o such_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o they_o be_v church_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n as_o such_o do_v 5._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a &_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v §_o 4_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o which_o i_o judge_v superfluous_a see_v that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o yet_o because_o his_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o finer-like_a dress_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o one_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v ferment_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n bâ—_n his_o word_n &_o inward_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n ans._n these_o be_v fine_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o above_o in_o the_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v and_o just_a now_o also_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n we_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n of_o his_o word_n here_o we_o find_v 1_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o qualify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o how_o dissonant_n this_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n let_v any_o that_o ever_o read_v it_o speak_v 2._o all_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o nature_n dim_a light_n 3._o all_o this_o fermentation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o hint_v here_o and_o learg_o tell_v we_o before_o 4._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a turn_n from_o unrighteousness_n which_o a_o natural_a wretch_n may_v do_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n off_o nature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o christ._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n therefore_o and_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o he_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v nature_n under_o new_a name_n the_o paganish-word_n and_o spirit_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_n church_n he_o answer_v pag._n 175._o beside_o this_o inward_a work_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v natural_o incline_v &_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a church_n call_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n the_o complexion_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o christianity_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n thâ—re_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pagan_n that_o be_v somewhat_o moral_a &_o civil_a belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o because_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v there_o must_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o little_a more_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o live_v all_o his_o
satisfy_v for_o sin_n 296_o 5._o christ_n with_o they_o procure_v remission_n in_o procure_v grace_n whereby_o christ_n be_v form_v within_o 308_o 24._o of_o justification_n 1._o they_o confound_v justification_n with_o sanctification_n 295_o 2._o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 295_o 3._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o worse_o with_o they_o to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n 295_o 4._o yea_o they_o say_v such_o a_o justification_n be_v irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a 296_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n 296_o 6._o yea_o they_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o arm_n of_o corruption_n 296_o 7._o by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o sanctify_v say_v they_o 297_o 8._o all_o the_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o reconciliation_n 302_o 303_o 304_o 308_o 9_o sanctification_n with_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 305_o 311_o 10._o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n 316_o 11._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n say_v they_o 321_o 12._o what_o righteousness_n say_v they_o christ_n perform_v without_o we_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n nor_o be_v we_o save_v thereby_o 550_o 13._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 11_o 25._o of_o perfection_n 1._o they_o say_v work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v perfect_a 322_o 323_o 2._o they_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n here_o 325._o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o hold_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n 325_o 4._o sanctification_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n 326_o 5._o yet_o they_o say_v this_o perfection_n may_v be_v lose_v 332_o 6._o and_o that_o some_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o 332_o 26._o of_o perseverance_n 1._o they_o assert_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 350._o etc._n etc._n 27._o of_o infallibility_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n to_o minister_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n 378_o 28._o of_o the_o patriach_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 289_o 29._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o take-in_a under_o the_o church_n all_o who_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o howbeit_o not_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n 361_o 2._o pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n though_o both_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n 361_o 3._o all_o member_n of_o their_o church_n teach_v 362_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v 362_o 5._o yet_o member_n of_o particular_a christian_a church_n must_v give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n 362_o 6._o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 364_o 7._o they_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o birth_n 364_o 8._o they_o say_v none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grace_n 379_o 9_o they_o make_v the_o church_n or_o fold_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shepherd_n 545_o 10._o with_o they_o all_o member_n be_v officer_n 10_o 30._o of_o minister_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o light_n receive_v prepare_v constitute_v and_o fournish_v a_o minister_n 365_o 370_o 2._o minister_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a call_v 372_o 3._o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 378_o 4._o minister_n must_v have_v no_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n 283_o 384_o 386_o 5._o they_o will_v have_v minister_n learn_v trade_n whereby_o to_o live_v 396_o 6._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n make_v use_v of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o read_v in_o their_o sermon_n 438_o 7._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n 431_o 441_o 8._o they_o account_v all_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n who_o be_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 545_o 31._o of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o they_o say_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 366_o 2._o they_o be_v against_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 387_o 389_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 388_o 389_o 391_o 4._o they_o account_v all_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n foâ—mes_n &_o shadow_n 388_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 389_o 6._o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o 390_o 7._o they_o make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n 393_o 8._o they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o officer_n as_o evangelist_n 393_o 394_o 9_o they_o say_v apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o distinct_a name_n 394_o 10._o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 397_o 32._o of_o ordination_n 33._o they_o deny_v ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 377_o 33._o of_o ordinance_n 1._o they_o deny_v all_o external_a institution_n in_o worshipe_n 381_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o precept_n for_o a_o ordinance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n 491_o 3._o they_o be_v against_o all_o ordinance_n call_v they_o form_n 545_o 4._o they_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n do_v or_o will_v reveal_v himself_o by_o they_o 545_o 5._o they_o say_v christ_n blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v 545_o 6._o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 545_o 546_o 34._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n 412_o 2._o they_o hold_v all_o day_n alike_o 412_o 35._o of_o worship_n 1._o they_o say_v all_o worshipe_n must_v be_v do_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n as_o to_o time_n place_n duration_n 411_o 2._o they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v in_o our_o solemn_a worshipe_n 412_o 3._o external_n action_n in_o worshipe_n need_v particular_a influence_n or_o enthusiasm_n 461_o 4._o when_o we_o move_v say_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v 545_o 36._o of_o the_o quaker_n worshipe_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o preparation_n to_o their_o worshipe_n 412_o 413_o 2._o nor_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n 413_o 3._o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o worshipe_n 413_o 5._o in_o their_o worshipe_n they_o unchristian_a and_o unman_n themselves_o 414_o 6._o they_o talk_v of_o god_n power_n transmit_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n whereby_o when_o one_o be_v affect_v all_o be_v affect_v 415_o 7._o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o word_n even_o scripture_n word_n in_o their_o worshipe_n 415_o 8._o then_o they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o the_o inward_a principle_n within_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n 415_o 9_o this_o doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o action_n &_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n &_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v prithee_o or_o sing_v 416_o 10._o and_o hence_o come_v a_o flood_n of_o refreshment_n that_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a company_n 416_o 11._o and_o then_o they_o need_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n 417_o 12._o if_o one_o present_v be_v not_o introvert_v if_o the_o power_n be_v a_o little_a raise_v in_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v present_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o this_o power_n warm_v he_o as_o fire_n warm_v a_o man_n 417_o 13._o if_o any_o present_a wander_v in_o their_o imagination_n one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v will_v feel_v a_o travel_a woman_n pain_n for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v prick_v secret_o though_o nothing_o be_v speak_v 417_o 14._o yea_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o gaze_v &_o mock_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o if_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o past_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n 418_o 15._o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v silent_a
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o i_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o that_o believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o aâ—e_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o but_o all_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v see_v 34._o but_o §_o 4._o pag._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o deaf_a person_n nor_o idiot_n nor_o infant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v that_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o paul_n know_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o perfection_n or_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o when_o he_o inspire_v david_n to_o say_v psal._n 19_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a what_o i_o pray_v will_v his_o revelation_n help_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o be_v there_o none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o primary_n rule_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o perfect_a for_o he_o deducâ—th_v its_o not_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n from_o its_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a rule_n thus_o the_o man_n in_o strike_v at_o we_o wound_v himself_o but_o what_o in_o case_n any_o of_o these_o person_n kill_v a_o man_n what_o will_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v unto_o they_o will_v it_o punish_v they_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v warrant_v they_o if_o they_o do_v right_a and_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n reach_v person_n that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o god_n law_n not_o what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o idiot_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o deaf_a person_n they_o have_v nature_n light_n and_o that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o can_v see_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v instruct_v they_o though_o they_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v never_o pen_v for_o their_o immediate_a use_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n can_v and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o of_o his_o appointment_n &_o ordinance_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n either_o of_o the_o usefulness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o quaker_n will_v account_v their_o book_n and_o exhortation_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o that_o deaf_a person_n or_o infant_n or_o idiot_n can_v make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o 35._o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o mention_v next_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o can_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n and_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o live_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v or_o within_o the_o church_n can_v violat_a any_o of_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o can_v &_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o will_v their_o not_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o read_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n remain_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o remain_v a_o rule_n it_o must_v remain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v which_o if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o to_o such_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n such_o be_v at_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v the_o blame_n that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o read_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o and_o will_v not_o 36._o after_o this_o he_o take_v together_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o people_n ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a language_n error_n in_o translation_n whereof_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n free_a various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_n difference_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o about_o the_o original_a authenticque_a of_o the_o old_a test._n some_o plead_n for_o the_o â—o_o other_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o papist_n plead_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n for_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o can_v plead_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v only_o â—t_a can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v at_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o understand_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o he_o rather_o dispute_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o prevent_v these_o evil_n than_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v thâ—t_v the_o canon_n be_v once_o write_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v â—s_v we_o shall_v hear_v short_o that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o direct_v beside_o that_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v by_o learned_a man_n particular_o and_o that_o short_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v himself_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o §_o 2._o pag_n 38._o he_o both_o wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n keep_v so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a yea_o pag._n 47._o §_o 6._o he_o confess_v thâ—t_v what_o error_n be_v creept-in_a through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n be_v but_o small_a especial_o in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o nee_v more_o what_o will_v he_o hence_o infer_v 37._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 44._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v hence_o conclude_v viz_o that_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n whâ—ch_v christ_n haâ—h_v give_v whereby_o to_o point_v our_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o add_v tâ—at_a christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a leader_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o account_v it_o a_o say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a &_o only_a efficient_a leader_n giving_n and_o implant_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n reform_v &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n send_v and_o convey_v new_a influence_n of_o life_n light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v the_o faint_a and_o weary_a get_v new_a power_n and_o increase_v of_o strength_n so_o as_o they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o faint_a the_o sick_a and_o swoon_a christian_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o deject_a and_o sorrowful_a mourner_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o all_o this_o be_v consist_v with_o &_o no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o use_n &_o necessity_n fullness_n &_o compleetness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n &_o law_n here_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
make_v up_o for_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o last_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v 10._o christ_n mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o refer_v the_o lord_n hide_v of_o the_o gospel-manifestations_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o some_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v refer_v unto_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o and_o only_a spring_n much_o more_o must_v the_o decree_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o only_a fountain_n 11._o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o &_o from_o jud_n vers_fw-la 4._o &_o from_o revel_n 13_o 8_o &_o 17_o 8._o 12._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13_o 48._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o the_o prime_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o add_v other_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o life_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o negation_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o affirmation_n and_o be_v clear_o intimate_v when_o the_o other_o be_v express_v 11._o thus_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n we_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o reason_n as_o 1._o no_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v man_n sin_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v god_n act_n of_o reprobation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o what_o be_v temporal_a may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o eternal_a decree_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v be_v for_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o god_n prescience_n shall_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o decree_n can_v one_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o another_o all_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o then_o to_o imagine_v one_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o another_o or_o the_o same_o act_n as_o terminate_v on_o one_o object_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o itself_o as_o terminate_v upon_o another_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n foreâ—een_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o reprobation_n answ._n but_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v foresee_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v exist_v without_o a_o previous_a decree_n concern_v its_o existence_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n must_v first_o be_v permit_v or_o decree_v to_o be_v by_o permission_n before_o any_o man_n can_v be_v reprobate_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o this_o objection_n and_o then_o when_o we_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v permit_v by_o a_o decree_n i_o ask_v for_o what_o end_n be_v this_o free_a permission_n god_n decree_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o certane_v end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n in_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v to_o reprobat_fw-la then_o his_o intention_n of_o reprobation_n be_v first_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n be_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o midss_n and_o how_o absurd_a and_o a_o theological_a be_v that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o intend_a mean_n to_o move_v he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n again_o by_o this_o assertion_n the_o decree_n of_o permit_v sin_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o damn_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n decree_v while_o as_o how_o various_a soever_o the_o thing_n decree_v be_v the_o decree_n themselves_o be_v all_o one_o pure_a act_n in_o god_n who_o be_v actus_fw-la purissimus_fw-la &_o simplicissimus_fw-la and_o therefore_o sin_v foresee_v can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobate_v for_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o permit_v sin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o order_n betwixt_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o permit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o reprobate_v for_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o permit_v sin_n be_v first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v always_o first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n as_o the_o end_n be_v last_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n be_v first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o damn_v and_o then_o permit_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v obvious_o false_a and_o absurd_a 2._o if_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n than_o it_o be_v so_o either_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o free_a constitution_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v as_o we_o see_v above_o â—_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o more_o a_o cause_n than_o himself_o can_v have_v all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v himself_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o cause_n in_o man_n of_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n more_o than_o of_o himself_o 4_o we_o shall_v reason_v proportionable_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o if_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n grace_n foresee_v must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v argue_v rom._n 9_o 5._o that_o procure_v cause_n of_o reprobation_n god_n can_v have_v prevent_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v please_v else_o we_o must_v imagine_v a_o stoical_a fate_n overpower_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v not_o can_v any_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v beside_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n or_o his_o design_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a damnation_n of_o such_o and_o do_v not_o this_o refer_v the_o decree_n of_o damn_v for_o sin_n ultimate_o unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 6._o what_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n this_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o proceed_n chapter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v and_o whatever_o be_v suppose_v it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v foresee_v in_o no_o other_o otherwise_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a meritorious_a or_o move_a cause_n why_o this_o man_n be_v reprobate_v more_o than_o that_o man_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v foresee_v in_o a_o elect_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o other_o be_v reprobate_v again_o whatever_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v final_a unbeleef_n or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o must_v either_o be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v have_v prevent_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n can_v not_o ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o procure_a cause_n but_o into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o take_v that_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o prevent_v its_o be_v if_o this_o last_o be_v say_v than_o god_n be_v under_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o decree_a and_o do_v all_o which_o he_o decree_v and_o do_v and_o can_v not_o hinder_v sin_n nor_o not_o create_v that_o man_n nor_o alter_v any_o one_o circumstance_n which_o do_v occasion_n that_o sin_n and_o thus_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n yea_o and_o all_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n shall_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o man_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a 7._o if_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o
lord_n this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o common_o they_o call_v this_o light_n within_o christ_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o christ._n and_o pag._n 7._o that_o crisp_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o heal_v help_n and_o save_v they_o tâ—at_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o and_o that_o because_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v than_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 9_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o do_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o light_n to_o they_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n so._n pag._n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o seed_n christ_n other_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n pag._n 47._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o naylor_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o that_o fox_n say_v the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v lade_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n by_o the_o sinner_n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hâ—pe_a christ._n and_o pag._n 82._o that_o w._n pen_n say_v this_o light_n within_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v about_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n whâ—ch_n be_v the_o errand_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 45._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ed_n burrough_n call_v this_o seed_n the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o say_v also_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o g_o whitehead_n say_v to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n this_o life_n and_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o increated_a in_o his_o 3_o dial._n pag._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o good_a subject_n and_o childeren_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v favour_n lâ—ve_v and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n and_o how_o they_o speak_v thus_o thou_o confound_v the_o light_n within_z and_o the_o creature_n together_o conclude_v imbecility_n insufficiency_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o again_o pag._n 10._o it_o be_v impious_a to_o charge_v man_n infirmity_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o reput_fw-la that_o insufficient_a because_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o again_o p._n 43._o that_o they_o say_v who_o or_o what_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o manifestation_n itself_o but_o that_o divine_a word_n light_n and_o life_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n and_o pag._n 52._o this_o argument_n spring_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o just_a man_n path_n and_o there_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o cleanse_v be_v know_v and_o by_o which_o fellowshipe_n be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v be_v ever_o be_v &_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o divine_a sufficient_a and_o save_a way_n but_o such_o a_o way_n be_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o give_v we_o some_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n concern_v this_o light_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o pag._n 60._o that_o g._n fox_n say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o light_n within_o life_n the_o light_n in_o scripture_n be_v death_n so_o p._n 74._o that_o the_o same_o person_n say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 83._o that_o i._o nayler_n say_v that_o this_o light_n if_o we_o do_v know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n many_o such_o expression_n may_v be_v find_v i_o suppose_v by_o other_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n and_o by_o these_o expression_n we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o light_n &_o that_o upon_o the_o maâ—er_n it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o old_a begard_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o intellectual_a be_v have_v enough_o within_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o happy_a 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o quaker_n we_o see_v 1_o what_o various_a title_n &_o epithet_n he_o give_v it_o he_o call_v it_o the_o seed_n grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o certane_o be_v not_o to_o clear_v and_o explain_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o we_o but_o to_o inveigle_v we_o &_o cile_v our_o eye_n and_o leave_v we_o more_o in_o the_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o he_o say_v this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o sure_a what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n or_o the_o pelagian_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n free_a will_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o part._n 2_o thes._n 1._o pelagius_n thought_n and_o say_v that_o this_o rational_a will_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o god_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o may_v be_v do_v though_o afterward_o he_o add_v to_o colour_n the_o business_n better_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o the_o quaker_n will_v come_v this_o length_n i_o know_v not_o when_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o pelagius_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o orthodox_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o think_v not_o this_o necessary_a to_o all_o see_v voss_n ibid._n thes._n 2._o when_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o make_v another_o addition_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n at_o length_n when_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v the_o divine_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o man_n but_o restrick_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o understanding_n grant_v no_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o wil._n now_o whether_o our_o quaker_n will_v come_v all_o this_o length_n i_o doubt_v see_v this_o grace_n that_o pelagius_n acknowledgeâ—_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o how_o can_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o it_o while_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o very_a pelagian_a grace_n 3_o he_o say_v this_o be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o any_o supervenient_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o effectuate_v salvation_n and_o be_v it_o give_v of_o god_n intentional_o for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n then_o we_o need_v no_o more_o gospel_n no_o more_o preach_v no_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o exscreation_n of_o pelagianisme_n and_o the_o set_n of_o corrupt_a rot_a nature_n on_o the_o throne_n 4._o where_o â—ead_a we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n common_a to_o all_o man_n have_v a_o native_a and_o kindly_a manufucture_n or_o tendency_n to_o the_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o kill_v 6._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o this_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v crucify_v it_o may_v be_v he_o with_o other_o quaker_n mean_v hereby_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v 7._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n &_o how_o in_o this_o he_o contradict_v other_o who_o expression_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o mention_v just_a now_o let_v all_o judge_n but_o he_o lenifi_v the_o mater_fw-la by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v precise_o in_o itself_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o
light_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o talk_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v his_o say_n that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v lively_a and_o penetrate_a etc._n etc._n be_v no_o proof_n for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o seed_n or_o grace_n implant_v in_o every_o man_n as_o we_o show_v he_o add_v this_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o peter_n ascribe_v this_o birth_n unto_o this_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a part_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o where_o do_v this_o quaker_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o nay_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o church_n member_n for_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vers_n 4._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o give_v in_o order_n to_o administration_n &_o operation_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o &_o be_v particular_o specify_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n which_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n 3._o the_o apostle_n for_o press_v of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o a_o edify_a use_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v outward_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v real_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v this_o make_v for_o the_o quaker_n point_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o never_o be_v baptize_v nor_o hear_v thereof_o or_o do_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n import_v by_o these_o word_n make_v to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o some_o suppose_n and_o if_o not_o what_o way_n will_v this_o quaker_n hence_o prove_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v here_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n then_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v next_o say_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v 4._o as_o for_o that_o word_n or_o seed_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v believe_v peter_n himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n &_o which_o live_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o man_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 14._o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v though_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mat_n 13_o 31_o 32._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o and_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v potential_o lurk_v to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n be_v nourish_v and_o be_v not_o suffocate_v answ._n 1_o be_v not_o these_o noble_a proof_n do_v the_o quaker_n think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v their_o groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a assertion_n for_o probation_n 2._o how_o can_v this_o seed_n have_v its_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o be_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la 3._o have_v a_o natural_a carnal_a unregenerat_a and_o heathen_a man_n a_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o why_o do_v this_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v these_o any_o thing_n but_o quaker_n dream_n or_o new_a pelagian_a notion_n sufficient_o confute_v above_o 4._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hide_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o seed_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o even_o in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n what_o idle_a fancy_n do_v these_o man_n feed_v upon_o 5._o this_o hide_a salvation_n must_v be_v a_o wonderful_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o these_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o must_v it_o not_o first_o work_n &_o appear_v in_o its_o operation_n before_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o it_o who_o can_v yield_v to_o a_o latent_fw-la lurk_v thing_n that_o work_v not_o nor_o appear_v not_o 6._o if_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o potential_o in_o it_o for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o apple_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o produce_v as_o the_o seed_n can_v produce_v in_o its_o way_n a_o tree_n &_o its_o fruit_n but_o rather_o exhibit_v 7._o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v already_o hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o so_o sure_a it_o have_v ground_n how_o can_v he_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v purâ—_n pelagianisme_n or_o worse_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v grace_n &_o glory_n life_n and_o salvation_n if_o man_n will_v be_v but_o that_o well_o nature_a as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v &_o not_o suffocate_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n which_o pelagius_n at_o length_n do_v acknowledge_v let_v be_v of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o will_n and_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v doctrine_n for_o pagan_n indeed_o 15._o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o cit_v luk._n 17_o 20_o 21._o and_o will_v have_v nâ—_n believe_v that_o christ_n say_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o judicious_a calvin_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o though_o we_o take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v already_o in_o they_o though_o the_o greek_n preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v this_o import_n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o a_o number_n of_o place_n as_o luk._n 14_o 1._o mark_n 13_o 24._o where_o it_o import_v after_o so_o mat._n 20_o 26._o luk._n 16_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 5_o
believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o god_n mad_a foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o though_o peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 4_o 12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 2._o the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o some_o thing_n former_o assert_v by_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o pag._n 112._o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n be_v make_v manifest_a may_v be_v save_v what_o ever_o external_a knowledge_n they_o want_v but_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v even_o they_o who_o want_v the_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o evince_v a_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o major_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v false_a &_o nonsense_n for_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o inconsistency_n to_o wit_n that_o â—he_v gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o yet_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a may_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o use_v these_o sophistical_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n quacunque_fw-la externâ_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la careant_fw-la whatever_o outward_a knowledge_n they_o want_v 3._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o we_o clear_v above_o and_o vindicate_v that_o abuse_a place_n of_o paul_n col_n 1_o 23._o and_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v commissionated_a to_o preach_v vers_fw-la 25._o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v former_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o which_o he_o preach_v by_o warning_n and_o teach_v vers_fw-la 28._o and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v this_o to_o every_o creature_n for_o chap._n 2_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n 3._o a_o main_a argument_n he_o bring_v from_o tit._n 2_o 11._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o that_o particle_n all_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v a_o universal_a sense_n as_o we_o manifest_v above_o chap._n viii_o and_o until_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o and_o whatever_o he_o think_v who_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v very_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o law_n of_o disput_n a_o negation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o elide_v a_o naked_a affirmation_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v nor_o regard_v we_o his_o say_n that_o the_o interpret_n of_o this_o particle_n as_o import_v genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la be_v abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o this_o universal_a particle_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o n._n t._n as_o mat._n 4_o 33._o and_o other_o former_o cite_v and_o his_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o mistake_v and_o thus_o misinterpret_v word_n and_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n of_o it_o upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o upon_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o beza_n a_o man_n better_o acquant_v with_o the_o greek_a tongue_n than_o he_o be_v say_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n that_o the_o universal_a particle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o a_o difference_n as_o rom._n 1_o 16._o it_o be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 12._o where_o it_o remove_v the_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v among_o the_o latin_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o cicero_n in_o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la roscio_n amerino_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la frâ—gem_fw-la neque_fw-la omnem_fw-la arborem_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la agro_fw-la reperire_fw-la possis_fw-la and_o by_o virgil._n non_fw-la oâ—nis_fw-la fert_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o this_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n the_o context_n clear_v that_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a for_o he_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o servant_n and_o here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o read_v that_o epistle_n he_o will_v find_v the_o universal_a particle_n often_o than_o once_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o tit._n 1_o 16._o &_o 2_o 15._o &_o 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o beside_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v hence_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o these_o universal_a particle_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v denote_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n beyond_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o observe_v and_o prove_v above_o and_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 1_o 3._o he_o say_v that_o in_o due_a time_n god_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n also_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o gospel_n and_o word_n be_v manifest_v through_o preach_v of_o man_n such_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o people_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o this_o man_n imagine_v and_o so_o if_o this_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o have_v outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o man_n send_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o quaker_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o hear_v gospel_n preacher_n or_o man_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o have_v hear_v such_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o he_o say_v not_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o not_o too_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o assertion_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o own_o rididiculous_a folly_n and_o boldness_n or_o rather_o weep_v over_o it_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 113._o of_o our_o take_n all_o for_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v both_o false_a and_o childish_a pedantry_n in_o he_o for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n indefinite_o and_o so_o do_v neither_o import_n a_o great_a nor_o a_o lesser_a number_n or_o part_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cure_v all_o disease_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o number_n of_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o particle_n all_o there_o denote_v the_o lesser_a number_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v indefinite_o i_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1_o 10_o 22_o 23._o &_o 5_o 23_o 27_o 32._o col._n 1_o 18._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 2_o 8._o revel_v 7_o 9_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o together_o with_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o act._n 2_o 39_o ezech._n 16_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11_o 16._o gen._n 3_o 15._o &_o 17_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 13_o 47._o esai_n 9_o 7._o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o &_o 3.15_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 47._o unto_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v they_o effectual_a thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o esai_n 59_o 21._o add_v hereunto_o quaest._n 63._o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n what_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n esai_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o of_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n psal._n 115._o throughout_o esai_n 31_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 39_o 42._o offer_v of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o mark_n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o exclude_v none_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o 2._o here_o be_v our_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_n word_n that_o we_o render_v church_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o ecclâ—sia_n or_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v only_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o worshipe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n invisible_a because_o their_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o worshipe_n he_o outward_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n ordinance_n &_o officer_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n because_o both_o their_o exercise_n &_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o this_o king_n &_o with_o one_o another_o be_v outward_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o wit_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o outward_a submission_n to_o &_o follow_v of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o for_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o speak_v for_o that_o church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o now_o exist_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o elect_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v thâ—n_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v already_o affectual_o call_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v who_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n call_v and_o bring_v home_o and_o these_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v â—or_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o church_n that_o will_v take_v in_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n as_o he_o will_v delineate_v it_o to_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o any_o advantage_n of_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v he_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n one_o may_v ready_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a but_o hear_v more_o under_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v of_o what_o nation_n kind_a tongue_n or_o family_n they_o be_v though_o far_o remove_v from_o and_o stranger_n to_o these_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n who_o obey_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n within_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o washen_v ans._n that_o be_v in_o short_a all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n light_n and_o life_n if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n teach_v to_o abstean_v from_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o moralize_v pagan_n a_o pagan-church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n worshipe_n of_o christ_n acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n anâ—_n though_o he_o call_v this_o the_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o catholic_n nature_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n who_o be_v pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o every_o seck_fw-mi among_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o quaker_n church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o now_o break_a found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o belong_v all_o civil_a outward_o moral_a person_n whatever_o religion_n they_o have_v and_o how_o superstitious_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o worshipe_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n here_o reader_n what_o think_v thou_o now_o of_o this_o church_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v catholic_n i_o confess_v alas_o
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ—_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâ—e_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâ—at_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a â—raine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v
to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n order_n 10._o he_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o because_o paul_n say_v vers_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v say_v 39_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v but_o these_o all_o be_v only_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n but_o that_o these_o two_o or_o three_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v vers_n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v vers_n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o imagine_v then_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n more_o than_o apostle_n chap._n 12_o 29._o and_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v from_o vers_fw-la 39_o can_v enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o desire_v earnest_o such_o office_n whereby_o they_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n yet_o sâ—_n as_o not_o to_o disparage_v other_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o evert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n for_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v he_o not_o express_o prohibit_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 34_o 11._o he_o next_o speak_v of_o evangelist_n and_o think_v that_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v such_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a these_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o call_v in_o our_o language_n evangelist_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o he_o know_v we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a officer_n frequent_o mention_v and_o call_v evangelist_n &_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o even_o from_o apostle_n who_o be_v above_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n as_o we_o hint_v above_o and_o from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a operation_n that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n member_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v next_o though_o the_o name_n as_o to_o its_o etymology_n may_v denote_v one_o send_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o christ_n send_v forth_o who_o at_o first_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n and_o after_o judas_n death_n be_v again_o make_v twelve_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o who_o at_o length_n paul_n be_v add_v and_o some_o suppose_v barnabas_n also_o and_o though_o he_o see_v we_o make_v no_o strict_a limitation_n as_o fix_v unto_o the_o number_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o superior_a officer_n name_v with_o with_o a_o first_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o but_o he_o most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o say_v pag._n 207._o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_a name_n what_o do_v god_n set_v name_n in_o the_o church_n do_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v only_a name_n to_o the_o church_n what_o name_n be_v they_o such_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n diverse_o use_v to_o express_v the_o more_o eminent_a emanation_n and_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n say_v he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n why_o do_v paul_n so_o often_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o vindicate_v his_o apostolic_a office_n chief_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o may_v not_o that_o man_n there_fw-mi to_o do_v who_o there_fw-mi thus_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o further_o as_o if_o some_o now_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v convert_v some_o heathen_a nation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n call_v their_o emissary_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o to_o japon_n apostles_n and_o as_o john_n knox_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n ans._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v that_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o design_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n from_o man_n abusive_a language_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n to_o the_o affix_v of_o such_o a_o abusive_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o not_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a perversion_n such_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o which_o the_o work_n of_o these_o of_o late_a have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o what_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n do_v of_o old_a do_v evident_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o who_o these_o name_n do_v most_o proper_o appertain_v and_o that_o these_o name_n do_v point_n out_o certain_z know_v and_o distinct_a officer_n and_o not_o emanation_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o this_o man_n say_v who_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o can_v speak_v ill_o enough_o against_o christ_n ordinance_n 12._o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v very_o learned_o and_o candide_o that_o minister_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n design_v only_o one_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedency_n among_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o against_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n ans._n 1._o what_o say_v this_o to_o other_o superior_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 2._o what_o say_v this_o to_o other_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n such_o as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 3._o what_o do_v all_o this_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o one_o or_o be_v they_o diverse_a yet_o this_o be_v certane_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o officer_n clothe_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o have_v their_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n may_v not_o as_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v he_o encroach_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o assume_v their_o work_n to_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o render_n of_o office_n appoint_v by_o he_o null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o design_n this_o man_n drive_v at_o and_o the_o only_a intendment_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o 13._o but_o §_o 26._o pag._n 207._o though_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o when_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o especial_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o work_n be_v constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o watch_v to_o who_o such_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a as_o be_v hold_v forth_o heb._n 13_o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 15_o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o vers_fw-la 5._o answ._n 1_o in_o this_o plead_n for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v he_o join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n his_o old_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o forsake_v in_o such_o a_o advantageous_a point_n but_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o this_o liberty_n destroy_v the_o office_n for_o if_o the_o work_n be_v common_a there_o need_v no_o office_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o office_n for_o that_o work_n no_o man_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o office_n what_o way_n be_v these_o man_n more_o peculiar_o call_v than_o other_o other_o we_o hear_v be_v place_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v
answ._n but_o how_o can_v they_o take_v so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o that_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessary_a aliment_n it_o be_v not_o say_v free_o give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v give_v you_o nothing_o but_o not_o to_o all_o who_o will_v give_v you_o must_v not_o give_v they_o free_o but_o take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n destroy_v itself_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v you_o have_v receive_v free_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n free_o use_v these_o gift_n and_o who_o will_v have_v minister_n sell_v to_o the_o great_a offerer_n their_o pain_n in_o ordinary_a ministerial_a employment_n which_o yet_o have_v cost_n they_o pain_n and_o study_v no_o that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o baseness_n they_o shall_v free_o serve_v their_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o free_a and_o generous_a mind_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o their_o aliment_n or_o honorary_a which_o christ_n insure_v to_o these_o 70._o disciple_n for_o that_o short_a work_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o if_o people_n be_v that_o unjust_a and_o inhuman_a as_o not_o to_o give_v when_o able_a what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v and_o have_v settle_v as_o a_o honorary_a justice_n shall_v compel_v they_o fâ—r_v the_o labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n and_o this_o comport_v well_o with_o a_o free_a give_v in_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n if_o this_o quaker_n can_v see_v a_o consistency_n betwixt_o these_o two_o he_o must_v either_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o blame_v christ._n he_o add_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o minister_n may_v seek_v nothing_o ans._n may_v not_o the_o disciple_n have_v seek_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n sure_a christ_n do_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o himself_o joh._n 4.7_o but_o say_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v nothing_o by_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n ans._n fair_a law_n and_o justice_n be_v neither_o violence_n nor_o compulsion_n they_o may_v not_o covenant_v before_o hand_n how_o much_o they_o must_v have_v by_o year_n ans._n true_a and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o our_o church_n law_n account_v such_o deal_a simony_n as_o for_o arnoldus_n answer_n which_o our_o quaker_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o speak_v bad_a latin_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o arnoldus_fw-la to_o vindicat_fw-la his_o saying_n pag._n 212._o §_o 29._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n here_o adduce_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o such_o as_o press_v bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o these_o place_n but_o he_o add_v albeit_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v outward_a thing_n to_o minister_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quantity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o giver_n ans._n this_o make_v against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n do_v willing_o allote_v the_o tithe_n to_o minister_n as_o their_o honorary_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o quantity_n be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n &_o what_o be_v thus_o determine_v shall_v stand_v and_o can_v be_v diminish_v but_o by_o fraud_n and_o iniquity_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o land_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n for_o beside_o that_o that_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o devour_v sacred_a thing_n once_o devout_v to_o pious_a use_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n for_o when_o they_o purchase_v that_o land_n they_o pay_v nothing_o for_o the_o tithe_n but_o make_v their_o purchase_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la onere_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o all_o purchase_n of_o land_n burden_v with_o any_o public_a thing_n he_o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o more_o any_o limitation_n be_v make_v here_o then_o in_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o hospitality_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o workman_n hire_n and_o reward_n and_o no_o gratuity_n his_o follow_a objection_n be_v none_o of_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v let_v the_o answer_n pass_v 10._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n do_v prohibit_v this_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o v._n 33_o 35._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v there_o he_o say_v indâ—ed_v vers_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n and_o i_o grant_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o say_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_a minister_n but_o all_o christian_n yea_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ten_o command_n he_o say_v moreover_o vers_fw-la 34._o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o this_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 8._o will_v our_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o oblige_v all_o minister_n why_o then_o will_n â—e_v allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n from_o any_o why_o do_v christ_n allow_v his_o 70._o disciple_n to_o take_v bread_n and_o drink_n both_o do_v paul_n thus_o every_o where_o he_o take_v more_o than_o bread_n from_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 4_o 10_o 15_o 16._o nay_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11_o v._n 8._o that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o have_v he_o do_v so_o every_o where_o and_o to_o every_o church_n he_o have_v hardly_o free_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o avarice_n he_o sai_z next_z vers_n 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v hence_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v these_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v through_o weakness_n and_o so_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v so_o out_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 10._o that_o before_o they_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v rather_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o and_o i_o shall_v willing_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o honorary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v paul_n prove_v at_o large_a nor_o against_o a_o minister_n seek_v his_o due_n by_o law_n oâ—_n what_o be_v establish_v upon_o he_o by_o law_n when_o thereby_o he_o shall_v give_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o who_o lie_v at_o a_o catch_n to_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o paul_n for_o take_v maintenance_n be_v very_o like_o our_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o transform_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n their_o master_n and_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11_o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v they_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o set_a salary_n and_o may_v seek_v it_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o workman_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n and_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o a_o person_n may_v just_o crave_v his_o debt_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o avarice_n and_o to_o press_v to_o bountifulness_n 11._o he_o say_v pag._n 213._o §_o 30._o that_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a maintenance_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n like_o these_o mercenary_n that_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o reprove_v answ._n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v hire_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n for_o so_o much_o yearly_a so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o preach_v for_o a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v all_o grant_v
where_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o we_o and_o thereafter_o n._n 138._o he_o say_v when_o man_n have_v lay_v all_o his_o imperfection_n aside_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o nakedness_n he_o stare_v god_n in_o his_o bare_a essence_n and_o with_o that_o stare_v press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o unit_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_n carry_v the_o man_n with_o himself_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o eternal_a ingo_n into_o god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o embrace_v of_o god_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o drown_v into_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o swime_v as_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n he_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o silence_n and_o a_o harken_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o and_o ch._n 23._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n speak_v when_o the_o soul_n turn_v all_o to_o rest_n and_o silence_n &_o be_v gape_v after_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o her_o naked_a substance_n and_o this_o hear_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o inward_a feel_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o god_n in_o that_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o run_v over_o in_o the_o power_n and_o he_o that_o find_v this_o be_v happy_a 39_o more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a trash_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v what_o affinity_n this_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o taulerus_n and_o whence_o possibily_n he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n have_v learn_v their_o rare_a notion_n and_o expression_n to_o which_o end_n only_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o few_o passage_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affinity_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o our_o quaker_n than_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v or_o suffer_v we_o to_o say_v but_o a_o little_a time_n will_v discover_v much_o i_o now_o procee_v to_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o preach_v 1._o after_o his_o discourse_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o worshipe_n this_o quaker_n come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o some_o part_n of_o worshipe_n such_o as_o preach_v pray_v &_o sing_v against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v pag._n 248._o etc._n etc._n §_o 18._o and_o he_o begin_v with_o preach_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o papist_n &_o protestant_n use_v it_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n one_o take_v a_o certain_a place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o long_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o study_v or_o premeditate_a and_o have_v set_v together_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n or_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o memory_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o their_o way_n be_v thus_o when_o the_o saint_n assemble_v and_o every_o one_o introvert_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o who_o minister_v shall_v speak_v act_v by_o that_o grace_n in_o himself_o what_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o either_o by_o interpret_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o or_o otherways_o exhort_v reprove_v instruct_v or_o by_o speak_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o any_o particular_a chapter_n verse_n or_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o two_o different_a way_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v most_o advantageous_a for_o himself_o he_o say_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n as_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o worshipe_n and_o that_o that_o very_a mode_n of_o worshipe_n must_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o best_a which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o primitive_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a test._n only_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o scripture_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o introversion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o either_o precept_n or_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la we_o hear_v how_o straiten_v he_o be_v to_o find_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o he_o do_v run_v as_o far_o back_o as_o to_o iob_n day_n to_o seek_v one_o but_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o must_v have_v patience_n till_o he_o think_v of_o one_o and_o for_o precept_n he_o can_v give_v none_o that_o come_v within_o a_o look_n of_o introversion_n 3._o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la before_o we_o proceed_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o way_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o he_o that_o a_o just_a estimate_n may_v be_v make_v and_o 1._o the_o speak_n from_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o they_o do_v that_o themselves_o sometime_o as_o he_o say_v here_o though_o he_o say_v it_o not_o before_o nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a else_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o it_o if_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v from_o a_o text_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2._o from_o a_o passage_n of_o joel._n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o pag._n 249._o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o immediate_a motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o be_o now_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o then_o as_o to_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o difference_n 2._o that_o minister_n read_v and_o study_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o their_o read_n in_o their_o sermon_n can_v give_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n see_v we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o athenian_n make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o and_o we_o find_v he_o press_v timothy_n to_o study_v and_o meditation_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o profite_v other_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o this_o sure_a import_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a study_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v therein_o and_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o in_o that_o same_o chapt._n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o read_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o fit_v he_o better_a unto_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o continue_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v something_o and_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o and_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v he_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v from_o his_o youth_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o perfect_a as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n v_o 15_o 17._o moreover_o among_o the_o qualification_n which_o paul_n require_v in_o ordinary_a teacher_n this_o be_v one_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v so_o also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o aptitude_n as_o must_v be_v try_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o
of_o experience_n yet_o thâ—y_o can_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o apposite_o apply_v themselves_o to_o loose_v the_o doubt_n &_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o assembly_n speak_v a_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o state_v the_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o quaker-preacher_n do_v as_o he_o say_v his_o naked_a word_n be_v no_o very_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o 6._o the_o main_a difference_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v all_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o speaker_n do_v all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v we_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o preparation_n for_o preach_v seek_v by_o prayer_n from_o he_o what_o to_o say_v &_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o mater_fw-la and_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n who_o when_o afâ—er_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o have_v gote_v something_o to_o say_v give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o to_o deliver_v or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v good_a who_o depend_v upon_o he_o even_o for_o utterance_n and_o expression_n who_o look_v to_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o less_o or_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o preach_v with_o that_o faith_n fear_v awe_o reverence_n weightedness_n of_o heart_n love_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o become_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n know_v that_o all_o their_o word_n of_o persuasion_n conviction_n rebuke_v instruction_n expostulation_n and_o consolation_n without_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v ineffectual_a who_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n what_o he_o offer_v and_o suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o with_o singleness_n declare_v it_o unto_o their_o hearer_n who_o often_o time_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v without_o fore-thought_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o as_o able_a or_o learned_a â—en_n but_o to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o discourse_n give_v up_o all_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v possible_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o but_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o account_v this_o spiritual_a preach_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_a though_o all_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a examine_v his_o way_n he_o first_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o with_o we_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o study_n &_o preparation_n lay_v aside_o &_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o that_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o there_o receive_v their_o call_n their_o furniture_n their_o preparation_n both_o in_o matter_n &_o word_n whether_o with_o a_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o discourse_n or_o to_o explain_v and_o clear_v up_o or_o without_o any_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o inward_a teacher_n will_n last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o thing_n within_o than_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o to_o canvas_v this_o not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n all_o be_v alike_o preacher_n and_o none_o must_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thus_o call_v and_o prompt_v may_n and_o must_v i_o shall_v propose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n within_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o no_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n breathe_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o endue_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o redeemed_a oâ—es_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v far_o less_o can_v it_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v abide_v and_o work_v in_o the_o justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o relicque_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a light_n and_o natural_a conscience_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o quaker_n preacher_n have_v and_o seek_v for_o be_v but_o what_o a_o pagan_a may_v have_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o common_a notion_n concern_v a_o godhead_n and_o equity_n and_o right_n among_o man_n this_o dim_a &_o darken_a and_o now_o malignant_a light_n be_v the_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o their_o enduement_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o furniture_n sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a for_o none_o but_o for_o pagan-preacher_n 2._o their_o introvert_n unto_o this_o to_o consult_v this_o goddess_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v turne-in_a to_o the_o cell_n of_o apollo_n to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n have_v a_o more_o diabolick_a aspect_n for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v thus_o consult_v after_o they_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o or_o lay_v aside_o all_o motion_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o practicable_a without_o diabolick_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o some_o spirit_n and_o what_o spirit_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o grace_v come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o this_o introvert_n must_v be_v a_o real_a consult_v with_o or_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o operation_n of_o pure_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v above_o the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o nature_n and_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v now_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o unrenewed_a son_n of_o adam_n can_v or_o will_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n judge_n 3._o this_o spirit_n then_o which_o act_v and_o moâ—eth_v they_o or_o in_o they_o can_v be_v
act_n of_o worship_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o enter_v upon_o worshipe_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n so_o ever_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o these_o previous_a physical_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n impulse_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o other_o thing_n speak_v to_o and_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o but_o little_o speak_v to_o this_o which_o main_o call_v for_o proof_n 2._o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v &_o leave_v his_o preamble_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o keep_v still_o the_o root_n of_o false_a worshipe_n when_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o romish_a worshipe_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o quaker_n way_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 222._o §_o 2._o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o as_o requisite_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o worshipe_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v moral_a or_o natural_a which_o have_v place_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v here_o express_o that_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worshipe_n nor_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v also_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o institute_n worshipe_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n reject_v and_o deny_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o §_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worshipe_n for_o they_o have_v such_o but_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v whether_o they_o assemble_v at_o these_o time_n and_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o must_v wait_v for_o these_o motion_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o limite_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o act_n &_o move_v to_o public_a worshipe_n at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n together_o at_o these_o several_a occasiones_fw-la limit_v also_o 3._o what_o do_v they_o then_o condemn_v they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v exclude_v other_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o we_o evince_v above_o next_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o these_o minister_n come_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_o i._o and_o attend_v not_o unto_o his_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o pray_v not_o preach_v not_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o breathe_v in_o they_o and_o giveth_z utterance_n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o either_o more_o than_o they_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o motion_n or_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o enthusiastic_a without_o all_o previous_a study_n or_o preparation_n and_o abstract_n from_o all_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o move_v and_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o help_v a_o minister_n who_o have_v study_v his_o sermon_n by_o his_o breathe_n and_o inward_a assistance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v utterance_n and_o help_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o edification_n this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n condemn_v all_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o ability_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o of_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v as_o be_v show_v above_o 4._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o complete_a their_o systeme_n of_o error_n they_o proclaim_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o lord_n day_n our_o christian_a sabbath_n concern_v which_o if_o this_o man_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o dispute_v on_o that_o head_n i_o will_v wait_v his_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o it_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 225._o §_o 5._o of_o their_o charity_n towards_o many_o live_n in_o popery_n be_v no_o very_o great_a business_n see_v he_o will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o palpable_a and_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o charity_n too_o 5._o he_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o business_n pag._n 226._o §_o 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v every_o one_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o rather_o to_o thrust_v these_o away_o to_o feel_v god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o where_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o feel_v pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o which_o issue_n word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o acceptable_a worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o god_n be_v please_v yea_o though_v not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o hear_v outward_o yet_o true_a spiritual_a â—orship_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o large_o labour_v to_o explicat_fw-la and_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v these_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o spiritual_a worshipe_n which_o only_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o sinner_n to_o get_v perform_v aright_o will_v require_v some_o preparation_n before_o hand_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o frame_n for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o distance_n from_o and_o unsuteableness_n for_o approach_v unto_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o of_o divine_a help_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n now_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o private_a for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o go_v about_o that_o work_n and_o for_o the_o assistence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o it_o seem_v their_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o a_o like_o good_a frame_n and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o case_n for_o this_o solemn_a address_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o come_v together_o to_o get_v preparation_n and_o all_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n without_o which_o nothing_o must_v the_o do_v 2._o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v and_o public_a worshipe_n to_o begin_v nature_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a address_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o favour_n their_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o solemn_a work_n their_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n therein_o and_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o edify_v but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v no_o invocate_a of_o the_o great_a god_n no_o supplication_n make_v to_o he_o no_o prostrate_v of_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n before_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o work_n can_v this_o then_o be_v account_v a_o assemble_v for_o the_o solemn_a adoration_n worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n 3._o no_o word_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v interpret_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n no_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n so_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o
worship_n as_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o place_n in_o their_o worshipe_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luk_n 4_o vers_fw-la 16._o 21._o act._n 17_o 2_o 3._o &_o 8_o vers_fw-la 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 10_o 43._o &_o 13_o 5_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40_o 41._o &_o 18_o 28._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v now_o for_o sinner_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o our_o service_n and_o worshipe_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o &_o through_o he_o col._n 3_o 17._o eph._n 2_o 18._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o yet_o i_o hear_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o worshipe_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o as_o all_o that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o have_v his_o warrant_n so_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o he_o hence_o 5_o all_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o may_v be_v go_v about_o by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n no_o gospel_n duty_n no_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o most_o solemn_a service_n neither_o preach_v nor_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o duty_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o nay_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o orderly_a devotion_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o priest_n &_o public_a officer_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o worshipe_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o order_n and_o solemnity_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n their_o worshipe_n we_o see_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o orderly_a lead_n and_o forego_v of_o any_o person_n peculiar_o design_v thereunto_o unto_o 7._o they_o speak_v of_o go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o thought_n or_o of_o expel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v that_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n for_o our_o mind_n ought_v then_o whole_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v up_o alone_o with_o god_n but_o how_o comprehensive_a their_o own_o thought_n may_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o mean_v a_o lay_n aside_o of_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o in_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o delusion_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v something_o hereafter_o which_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o supposal_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o tâ—ey_n be_v thus_o convene_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o life_n refresh_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o common_a and_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o be_v it_o so_o at_o all_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o and_o that_o always_o while_o about_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v never_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o be_v always_o present_a in_o love_n and_o in_o power_n but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n former_o consider_v and_o examine_v we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a operation_n and_o product_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o feel_v thereby_o must_v be_v but_o natural_a and_o carnal_a how_o sensible_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v 9_o he_o talk_v of_o motion_n &_o respiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v forth_o but_o whence_o flow_v they_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o from_o that_o refresh_n of_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o will_v have_v notice_v here_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o motion_n and_o breathe_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sure_a testae_fw-la for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o humanity_n &_o all_o the_o cogitation_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o any_o other_o know_v whether_o these_o motion_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n can_v satan_n play_v his_o game_n in_o person_n thus_o prepare_v for_o and_o lay_v open_a unto_o his_o work_n and_o insinuation_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o wrought_v in_o many_o who_o thus_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o power_n and_o delusion_n 10._o when_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o act_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n black_a or_o white_a utter_a word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v all_o be_v good_a coin_n that_o come_v that_o way_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o no_o examination_n or_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o sure_a if_o these_o declaration_n prayer_n &_o praise_n be_v suitable_a to_o and_o correspond_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n receive_v or_o join_v with_o and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o when_o one_o be_v so_o move_v and_o speak_v what_o do_v the_o rest_n must_v they_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o join_v there_o with_o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n prompt_v by_o what_o be_v within_o they_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a must_v they_o all_o speak_v together_o where_o be_v then_o order_n and_o edification_n or_o must_v they_o be_v silent_a and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o other_o speak_v till_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v he_o salve_v this_o from_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o next_o can_v the_o rest_n hearken_v and_o join_v without_o a_o inward_a motion_n thereunto_o if_o so_o than_o that_o part_n of_o worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o without_o the_o previous_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v the_o rest_n wait_v for_o their_o proper_a and_o particular_a motion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n 12._o but_o as_o to_o that_o mumry_n and_o dumb_a service_n when_o nothing_o be_v utter_v how_o can_v that_o be_v callâ—d_v a_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o public_a worshipe_n be_v there_o and_o then_o perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o any_o such_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testam_fw-la how_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o dumb_a service_n of_o some_o heathen_n perform_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o what_o mutual_a edification_n be_v there_o have_v hereby_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o then_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o satiate_v but_o where_o with_o or_o whereby_o not_o by_o any_o public_a exhortation_n prayer_n or_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v edify_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o replenish_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v about_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v transmit_v without_o word_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o imagine_v in_o this_o case_n a_o transmission_n from_o vessel_n to_o